the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.24_o &_o 6.14_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o they_o walk_v as_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.23.2.3_o as_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o without_o corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n wrath_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_n eph._n 4.29_o &_o 5.3.4_o deny_v ungodlyness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 14._o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v their_o redeemer_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o glory_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n more_o than_o any_o other_o since_o and_o make_v better_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o endeavour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n §_o 39_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o second_o attestation_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o open_a evident_a and_o convince_a to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o rational_a doubt_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o a_o age_n and_o not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n and_o not_o before_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n have_v want_v evidence_n it_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o reporter_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o §_o 40._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v you_o how_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v attest_v and_o make_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o in_o their_o success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n soul_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o how_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o prove_v or_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o §_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o first_o church_n their_o testimony_n though_o with_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o miracle_n viz._n i._n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n ii_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a certainty_n iii_o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o order_n suppose_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 42._o i._o the_o only_a natural_a way_n of_o transmit_v those_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o be_v by_o historical_a conveyance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o testimony_n will_v be_v fullyer_n open_v under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o proof_n which_o comprehend_v this_o §_o 43._o ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o our_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n gift_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v false_a will_v appear_v by_o review_v all_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n with_o much_o more_o advantage_n §_o 44._o 1._o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o all_o reporter_n can_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o several_a country_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v all_o either_o mad_a or_o senseless_a 2._o they_o be_v man_n that_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v most_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o careless_a in_o examine_v the_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n even_o a_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o country_n can_v be_v cheat_v by_o juggle_v in_o matter_n which_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v such_o competent_a witness_n of_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o of_o these_o miracle_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o many_o of_o they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n themselves_o in_o the_o several_a work_n of_o that_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n so_o that_o their_o common_a deceit_n must_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o among_o we_o take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v with_o divers_a language_n or_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o divers_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o that_o prophesying_n interpretation_n miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v all_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n will_v they_o not_o say_v when_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v your_o language_n or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v your_o cure_n and_o other_o miracle_n when_o do_v we_o see_v a_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v when_o do_v we_o do_v any_o such_o work_n ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v man_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n so_o near_o they_o among_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v this_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a in_o itself_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v necessitate_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n absurd_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o deceive_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o may_v false_a history_n do_v by_o man_n at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n but_o he_o that_o think_v the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sound_a person_n be_v all_o deceive_v thus_o in_o presence_n will_v sure_o never_o trust_v his_o own_o ear_n or_o eye_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o believe_v he_o who_o so_o little_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n §_o 45._o 2._o that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o purposely_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wilful_a falsehood_n be_v also_o certain_a by_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v wit_n and_o cunning_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o can_v keep_v it_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v detect_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v all_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v can_v also_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o conspire_v the_o deceive_a of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o successful_o and_o undiscovered_a but_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o for_o their_o natural_n they_o be_v ordinary_a person_n neither_o such_o mad_a people_n as_o all_o to_o think_v they_o see_v and_o
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
another_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o perform_v duty_n to_o king_n and_o parent_n and_o neighbour_n conscience_n will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o necessary_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n proprietor_n governor_n and_o end_n and_o yet_o owe_v he_o no_o duty_n §_o 26._o god_n government_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n arist_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n without_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v neither_o know_v his_o duty_n nor_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o judgement_n law_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o without_o execution_n judgement_n be_v a_o deceitful_a ludicrous_a thing_n §_o 27._o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a institution_n what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o and_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v institute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o and_o from_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o full_a reason_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o write_n signum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v to_o subject_n but_o by_o sign_n the_o relation_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n be_v presuppose_v leg_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_a a_o authoritative_a sign_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n because_o a_o ruler_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n i_o say_v of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o near_a perfective_a efficient_a or_o imperant_fw-la faculty_n include_v the_o understanding_n conduct_v i_o call_v it_o a_o institution_n or_o instituting_a sign_n to_o signify_v its_o efficiency_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o judicial_a decisive_a determination_n of_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v only_o to_o subject_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n to_o any_o other_o the_o product_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o statutum_n be_v only_o debitum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o immediate_a full_a effect_n of_o law_n this_o debitum_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o officii_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o the_o subject_a or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n leg_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o 1._o if_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la praemii_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o break_v it_o which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o must_v have_v the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o see_v i_o only_o define_v a_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la i_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o genere_fw-la 254._o for_o several_a government_n have_v several_a end_n the_o government_n of_o single_a person_n only_o as_o of_o a_o scholar_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n by_o a_o tutor_n parent_n master_n intend_v proximate_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o individual_a subject_n the_o mandate_n of_o such_o ruler_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o government_n and_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n law_n to_o a_o noble_a species_n only_o the_o government_n of_o societies_n be_v always_o immediate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o always_o for_o their_o good_a much_o less_o chief_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n of_o slave_n as_o the_o spaniard_n over_o the_o peruvian_o and_o mexican_n in_o dig_v their_o mine_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o those_o slave_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o government_n of_o some_o army_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o common_a good_a which_o include_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o ruler_n with_o the_o subject_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proximate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o its_o good_a but_o ultimate_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v afterward_o §_o 28._o any_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v benefit_v on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o praemiant_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o sin_v or_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v his_o due_n be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o his_o law_n if_o it_o only_o foretell_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o physical_a efficiency_n obedience_n will_v produce_v good_a and_o disobedience_n hurt_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o praemiant_a or_o penal_a but_o when_o the_o good_a be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o hurt_n threaten_v upon_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o mean_n to_o move_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n to_o obey_v this_o be_v true_o a_o praemiant_a and_o penal_a act_n of_o law_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v also_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n of_o production_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o moral_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o physical_a good_a and_o moral_a evil_n with_o physical_a evil_n first_o or_o last_o §_o 29._o the_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n the_o omnipotency_n deor._n omniscience_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o total_a causation_n in_o the_o support_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v most_o undoubted_o prove_v his_o particular_a providence_n in_o observe_v and_o regard_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o actual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o ever_o make_v any_o one_o question_n the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o immensity_n conceive_v of_o as_o without_o corporeal_a extension_n of_o part_n as_o before_o say_v he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o exclude_v his_o presence_n though_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o corporeal_a quantity_n yet_o analogical_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o immense_a and_o it_o be_v his_o perfection_n which_o deny_v extension_n and_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o noble_a kind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o be_o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v here_o 2._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o as_o able_a to_o observe_v and_o govern_v every_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o one_o to_o look_v after_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o think_v if_o god_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o all_o to_o mind_n and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o adversary_n himself_o that_o now_o deny_v his_o particular_a providence_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v observe_v and_o regard_v that_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v man_n atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a diminutive_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o finite_a though_o they_o call_v he_o infinite_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n 3._o his_o omniscience_n infallible_o prove_v also_o his_o particular_a observance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v his_o natural_a perfection_n be_v necessary_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n just_a before_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n i_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o necessary_n of_o a_o visible_a object_n unless_o i_o wink_v if_o the_o sun_n illumination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vision_n as_o its_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o more_o ignoble_a how_o easy_o will_v it_o at_o once_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o omniscient_a be_v he_o can_v but_o behold_v or_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o observe_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o 4._o his_o creation_n causation_n and_o manutetency_n also_o prove_v that_o he_o both_o
to_o be_v their_o captain_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o miraculous_o conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n there_o they_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o chieftain_n call_v a_o judge_n successive_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o sam._n till_o at_o last_o they_o mutinied_a against_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n whereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n in_o displeasure_n but_o next_o he_o he_o choose_v david_n a_o king_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a holiness_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o david_n he_o give_v a_o son_n of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n build_v the_o famous_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v this_o solomon_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o gratify_v they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n also_o in_o the_o land_n chron._n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o they_o revolt_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v afterward_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o most_o of_o their_o successive_a king_n and_o people_n till_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v by_o they_o give_v they_o up_o into_o captivity_n here_o be_v also_o insert_v many_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o foretold_v judgement_n and_o last_o nehem._n here_o be_v contain_v some_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o state_n in_o captivity_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n where_o in_o a_o tributary_n state_n they_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o their_o captivity_n and_o tribute_n and_o too_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n which_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v so_o that_o though_o they_o look_v and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n in_o which_o god_n will_v send_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o man_n concurrence_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v by_o prophecy_n and_o apparition_n and_o applause_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o wonder_n a_o star_n appear_v over_o the_o place_n lead_v some_o astronomer_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o cradle_n which_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o angel_n jesus_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n rise_v a_o prophet_n call_v john_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_a repentance_n into_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n peltano_n jesus_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o captain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o soldier_n when_o john_n have_v baptize_v he_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v after_o his_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o thereupon_o do_v divers_a way_n assault_v he_o 4._o but_o jesus_n perfect_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n thenceforth_o he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v more_o constant_o with_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o give_v man_n a_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n which_o according_o he_o do_v he_o never_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o choose_v a_o poor_a inferior_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n he_o suffer_v patient_o all_o indignity_n from_o man_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v miracle_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o heal_a man_n body_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n without_o any_o mean_n by_o his_o bare_a command_n he_o immediate_o cure_v fever_n palsy_n and_o all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o open_a uncontrole_v and_o numerous_a be_v his_o miracle_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o all_o these_o miracle_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o very_a miracle_n and_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o fame_n shall_v bring_v envy_n and_o danger_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n who_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a persecutor_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o subservient_fw-fr art_n and_o science_n which_o natural_a light_n reveal_v and_o which_o natural_a man_n can_v sufficient_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v how_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a amity_n and_o unity_n
among_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o how_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o death_n how_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n in_o their_o free_a pardon_n and_o offer_a salvation_n to_o win_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o desire_v up_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 23._o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o after_o this_o his_o time_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o and_o though_o upon_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v his_o power_n they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o do_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rebuild_v it_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n for_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a hereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a like_o a_o king_n in_o scorn_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o to_o be_v a_o derision_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o tell_v who_o strike_v he_o at_o last_o they_o nail_v he_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o death_n betwixt_o two_o malefactor_n of_o who_o one_o of_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v peter_n have_v before_o deny_v thrice_o that_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o their_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n which_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-sepulchre_n they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o grave_n have_v a_o stone_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o seal_v because_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o evangelist_n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v they_o find_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o according_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o sometime_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o thomas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o call_v thomas_n and_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o view_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v after_o this_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o once_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o earnest_o press_v peter_n to_o show_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o employment_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n require_v they_o by_o baptism_n solemn_o to_o enter_v all_o into_o his_o covenant_n who_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o persevere_v he_o require_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o powerful_a defence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v sure_o now_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n glorious_a in_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o say_v why_o gaze_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n upon_o this_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o 2._o till_o ten_o day_n after_o as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o several_a language_n and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n send_v down_o upon_o believer_n be_v his_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v for_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v much_o fullier_n instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
we_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o neighbour_n life_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n but_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 7._o that_o no_o man_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 30._o nor_o commit_v fornication_n but_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o other_o chastity_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 8._o that_o we_o wrong_v not_o another_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o steal_v 4.28_o fraud_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n estate_n as_o our_o own_o 9_o that_o we_o pervert_v not_o justice_n by_o false_a witness_n or_o otherwise_o 13.5_o nor_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n backbiting_a or_o reproach_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n right_a and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a set_v up_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_a 2.14_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o desire_v his_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o do_v to_o other_o as_o regular_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o our_o power_n both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 15._o ii_o the_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o three_o short_a form_n the_o first_o call_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o second_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o hope_n the_o three_o call_v the_o law_n or_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o belief_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o 222._o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o 1_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maidservant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n §_o 16._o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o christ_n into_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o §_o 17._o these_o commandment_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n he_o have_v make_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v thereby_o typify_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a motive_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation-r_a from_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a assembly_n §_o 18._o iii_o the_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n contain_v the_o essential_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v solemn_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o only_a god_n his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n engage_v himself_o hereby_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o renew_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n produce_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o patience_n obedience_n and_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n unto_o man._n §_o 19_o that_o all_o this_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n 2.21_o and_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o most_o perfect_a life_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n conquer_a all_o temptation_n contemn_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o perfect_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n when_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v second_v by_o perfect_a exemplariness_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a light_n set_v before_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holy_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o self-denial_n obedience_n and_o love_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a it_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
matter_n of_o fact_n indeed_o by_o common_a sense_n but_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v sudden_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v ascend_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n that_o have_v confer_v with_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o mysterious_a particular_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v concord_v in_o it_o all_o in_o their_o way_n 4._o and_o their_o labour_n do_v so_o disperse_v they_o about_o the_o world_n that_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n must_v needs_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o several_a mind_n or_o way_n if_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 25._o 7._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n divulge_v his_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o age_n where_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n may_v soon_o have_v be_v search_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n either_o deny_v not_o or_o confute_v not_o their_o report_n be_v apparent_a partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o any_o such_o confutation_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o age_n and_o country_n do_v divulge_v these_o miracle_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o for_o it_o be_v their_o employment_n and_o by_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o write_n not_o long_o after_o write_v declare_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o enemy_n confute_v not_o their_o report_n appear_v 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel-history_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o impute_v they_o to_o conjuration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dispute_v and_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o which_o do_v go_v the_o same_o way_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v these_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n wit_n and_o malice_n object_n perhaps_o they_o do_v and_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o write_n as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o they_o have_v better_a advantage_n to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o write_n yea_o or_o verbal_a confutation_n the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a write_n which_o they_o yet_o receive_v josephus_n his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v common_o know_v and_o though_o some_o think_v it_o so_o full_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o christian_a light_v yet_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n justify_v the_o contrary_a except_o only_o that_o these_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o this_n be_v christ_n which_o some_o annotator_n put_v into_o the_o margin_n may_v after_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o will_n or_o industry_n to_o confute_v the_o christian_n appear_v by_o what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v to_o tryphon_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o choice_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o will_v abolish_v the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o gross_a impiety_n §_o 26._o 8._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o believer_n and_o reporter_n of_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n do_v the_o more_o full_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n for_o deceit_n there_o be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o gentile_n rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o some_o as_o paul_n that_o perhaps_o never_o see_v he_o and_o for_o all_o these_o to_o be_v at_o once_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thenceforth_o unanimous_o to_o accord_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o work_n do_v show_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n hom._n §_o 27._o 9_o there_o be_v dissension_n upon_o many_o accident_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a distance_n which_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o fallacy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o easy_o detect_v 1._o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o for_o money_n this_o judas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n himself_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o collusion_n in_o all_o this_o what_o likely_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v detect_v it_o yea_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o have_v accuse_v but_o justify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v and_o hang_v or_o precipitate_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n the_o pharisee_n who_o hire_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n might_n by_o money_n and_o authority_n have_v easy_o procure_v he_o to_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o detect_v his_o fraud_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fraudulent_a it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o judas_n his_o justification_n and_o advancement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o truth_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v many_o baptize_v person_n who_o be_v long_o in_o good_a repute_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o to_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o superinduce_v into_o his_o doctrine_n many_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o judaizer_n the_o simonian_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebonite_n the_o cerinthian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o many_o more_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o against_o the_o infidel_n call_v they_o dog_n 1._o wolf_n evil_a worker_n deceiver_n bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n they_o write_v large_o against_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-condemned_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n thus_o excommunicate_v vilify_v and_o thereby_o irritate_v some_o of_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o deceit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n passion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v restrain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o such_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o provoke_v 3._o and_o some_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o apostatise_v to_o open_a infidelity_n and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n their_o interest_n and_o their_o malice_n will_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o these_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o valuable_a impediment_n if_o you_o again_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v detect_v such_o fraud_n by_o word_n or_o write_n which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v again_o 1._o the_o jew_n then_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n dispute_v and_o write_v against_o christianity_n will_v certain_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o such_o testimony_n instead_o of_o charge_v all_o upon_o magic_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o denier_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v against_o any_o such_o nor_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o objection_n when_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o their_o write_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o book_n or_o reason_v divulge_v against_o christ_n miracle_n they_o will_v either_o have_v write_v purposely_o against_o they_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
demoniac_n and_o heal_a disease_n their_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n and_o fetter_n their_o inflict_a judgement_n on_o opposer_n and_o offender_n their_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o while_o they_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o teach_n study_v or_o common_a mean_n 16._o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n before_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o other_o and_o become_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o this_o sudden_a give_v they_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o 2._o this_o prophesy_v be_v partly_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v the_o dearth_n and_o paul_n bond_n and_o partly_o the_o exposition_n of_o old_a prophecy_n and_o partly_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sudden_a inspiration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o be_v people_n of_o themselves_o unable_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o 3._o their_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v produce_v fernelius_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n who_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o believe_v diabolical_a possession_n do_v confess_v themselves_o convince_v by_o hear_v the_o possess_v speak_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v this_o evidence_n when_o so_o many_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o these_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o their_o interpret_n of_o such_o tongue_n also_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v be_v no_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o attestation_n 5._o their_o deliverance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n peter_n act._n 12._o and_o paul_n and_o silâ—s_n act._n 16._o have_v their_o bond_n all_o loose_v and_o the_o prison-door_n open_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o power_n that_o sufficient_o atte_v their_o verity_n 6._o and_o they_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o delinquent_n by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o after_o another_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v often_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o suffer_v some_o extraordinary_a penalty_n 7._o their_o heal_a demoniac_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o paralytic_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n or_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o upon_o the_o conveyance_n of_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n from_o their_o body_n be_v witness_v in_o the_o many_o text_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v they_o particular_o beforehand_o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o some_o have_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o their_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v also_o among_o the_o forecited_n passage_n so_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o and_o its_o like_a paul_n eutichus_n act._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wonderful_a gift_n either_o prophecy_n tongue_n heal_a or_o some_o such_o like_a §_o 34._o 2._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o will_v be_v great_a room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n wrought_v they_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n be_v declare_v before_o 3.11_o that_o they_o wrought_v they_o more_o abundant_o after_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v then_o common_o give_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o prove_v beside_o all_o the_o history_n of_o it_o before_o recite_v that_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v express_v act._n 2.38_o to_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 4.31_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o v_o 33._o act._n 8.15_o 17._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o gift_n with_o money_n act._n 9.7_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n hand_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o cornelius_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 11.15_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.6_o twelve_o man_n upon_o paul_n imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n rom._n 5.5_o yea_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 12.12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.19.27_o &_o 2.1_o to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.8_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o &_o 1.6_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v you_o may_v find_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o
interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o cause_n and_o party_n 6._o nor_o by_o your_o own_o partial_a interest_n which_o will_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o towards_o god_n but_o as_o they_o either_o answer_n or_o cross_v your_o interest_n and_o desire_n 7._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o some_o that_o prove_v hypocrite_n who_o once_o seem_v sincere_a 8._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o particular_a fall_n or_o fail_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v his_o great_a sorrow_n 9_o nor_o must_v you_o come_v with_o a_o forestalled_n and_o malicious_a mind_n hate_v that_o holiness_n yourself_o which_o you_o inquire_v after_o for_o malice_n be_v blind_a and_o a_o constant_a false_a interpreter_n and_o a_o slanderer_n 10._o you_o must_v know_v what_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n be_v before_o you_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o condition_n be_v all_o so_o reasonable_a and_o just_a that_o he_o that_o live_v among_o religious_a honest_a man_n and_o will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o life_n and_o malicious_o revile_v they_o upon_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a report_n or_o of_o interest_n either_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o will_v say_v i_o see_v no_o such_o honest_a and_o renew_a person_n but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n this_o man_n be_v confirm_v infidelity_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wilful_a blindness_n partiality_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o false_a to_o god_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n §_o 107._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o true_a christian_n 23._o that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v within_o they_o this_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v christ_n will_v own_v no_o other_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luk._n 14.26.33_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v but_o the_o congregate_v society_n of_o profess_a christian_n have_v many_o in_o it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_a christian_n equivocal_o and_o not_o in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n §_o 108._o the_o more_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o degree_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v convert_v §_o 109._o the_o near_a any_o philosopher_n or_o other_o be_v like_a to_o christian_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n §_o 110._o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o work_v of_o a_o true_a saviour_n so_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o on_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v actual_o their_o begin_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o stand_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v confound_v unbelief_n in_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o luc._n this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fore_n go_v chapter_n be_v a_o testimony_n in_o every_o holy_a soul_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o fever_n that_o will_v take_v his_o medicine_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n music_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v think_v of_o that_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o never_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n king_n or_o lord_n or_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a logician_n orator_n astronomer_n mathematician_n physician_n musician_n pentec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a man_n to_o renew_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n nor_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o call_v christian_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v true_o perform_v this_o undertake_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o do_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v of_o this_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o just_a demonstration_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v his_o witness_n object_n but_o christ_n undertake_v more_o than_o this_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o methinks_v its_o easy_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o if_o he_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o future_a happiness_n 2._o and_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v that_o happiness_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n do_v not_o natural_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o so_o good_a a_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a 4._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n do_v great_o help_v our_o faith_n for_o this_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o happiness_n when_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o convey_v i_o safe_o to_o the_o antipode_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o past_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o voyage_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o sing_v artificial_o have_v merit_v credit_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o the_o gradual_a tone_n the_o scale_n of_o music_n the_o sol-fa-ing_a the_o cliff_n the_o quantity_n the_o mood_n the_o rule_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o desire_v heaven_n above_o earth_n before_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a delight_n when_o i_o be_o there_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o will_v never_o fail_v the_o just_a expectation_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o my_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o that_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o resolve_v this_o resolve_v all_o he_o that_o will_v make_v i_o fit_a for_o
heaven_n have_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o it_o object_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o regenerate_a and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o also_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o by_o a_o strange_a way_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n answ_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unpardoned_a unrighteous_a person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o felicity_n in_o that_o state_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v pardon_v myself_o nor_o well_o know_v which_o way_n else_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v well-beloved_a of_o god_n i_o than_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v 1._o that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v any_o man_n who_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o his_o mean_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v god_n image_n on_o you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o this_o we_o can_v testify_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o mean_n successful_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o a_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v i_o remedy_n for_o some_o mortal_a disease_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o seem_v unlike_a to_o do_v the_o cure_n but_o if_o i_o find_v that_o those_o unlikely_a mean_n effect_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o refuse_v they_o till_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o have_v find_v out_o some_o sure_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o who_o save_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n will_v save_v we_o from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o pardon_n do_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o do_v fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_o the_o mediator_n §_o iii_o four_o or_o five_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o their_o insipid_a cavil_n who_o say_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n salmuriens_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o mere_a persuasion_n or_o inward_a active_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a word_n that_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o objective_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o 1._o by_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o by_o the_o concurrent_a work_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o four_o way_n forementioned_a and_o he_o do_v moreover_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o increase_v that_o faith_n by_o blessing_n due_a mean_n but_o for_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o unproved_a bare_a persuasion_n we_o own_v it_o not_o §_o 112._o ii_o that_o malignity_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o member_n be_v christ_n last_o continue_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o malicious_a slander_v and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a man_n or_o vilify_a they_o for_o self-interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o frustrate_v this_o testimony_n §_o 113._o iii_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a church-discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lay_v christ_n vineyard_n common_a to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o confound_v godly_a and_o the_o notoriors_o ungodly_a and_o represent_v christianity_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o a_o barren_a notion_n or_o a_o common_a and_o debauch_a way_n §_o 114._o iv._o that_o the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o nominal_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o devil_n way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 115._o v._n that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sure_a and_o stand_a mean_n for_o the_o ascertain_a multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o leisure_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o against_o a_o learned_a subtle_a caviler_n from_o other_o extrinsic_a argument_n abundance_n of_o honest_a holy_a soul_n caelâ—_n do_v live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n who_o yet_o can_v well_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o nor_o what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o be_v the_o live_a witness_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o a_o mere_a pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evidence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o count_v it_o most_o pious_a to_o believe_v strongly_a without_o evidence_n when_o they_o least_o know_v why_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o adoption_n turn_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnality_n to_o spirituality_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o this_o full_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v actual_o save_v they_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v good_a all_o his_o undertake_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o blasphemy_n a_o deceit_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o very_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v their_o new_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o reason_v otherwise_o be_v too_o weak_a o_o what_o a_o bless_a advantage_n have_v the_o sanctify_a against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o how_o lamentable_o be_v ungodly_a sensualist_n disadvantage_v who_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o inherent_a testimony_n if_o two_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o have_v be_v show_v the_o candle-light_n and_o twilight_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o who_o never_o see_v the_o light_n chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n have_v large_o open_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o its_o four_o way_n of_o testify_v accidental_o inherent_o concomitant_o and_o subsequently_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o recite_v some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n which_o i_o find_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o credible_a to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v exceed_v probable_a by_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o art_n and_o science_n be_v far_o from_o that_o maturity_n which_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o a_o eternity_n will_v have_v produce_v gun_n and_o print_n be_v but_o late_o find_v out_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o anatomize_v
to_o put_v honour_n on_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v god_n work_v by_o mention_v such_o a_o object_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v much_o observe_v that_o whatever_o wonder_n i_o ever_o know_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n or_o attestation_n of_o any_o good_a the_o devil_n have_v with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n endeavour_v by_o some_o error_n or_o scandal_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o god_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o action_n shall_v be_v call_v miracle_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v but_o attest_v providence_n all_o church-history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o such_o heretofore_o how_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o deliverance_n wrought_v upon_o christian_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n in_o germany_n be_v common_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o apolog._n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n see_v more_o in_o pamelius_n note_n on_o tertull._n n._n 64._o cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n pag._n 328_o of_o the_o christian_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n o_fw-la si_fw-la audire_fw-la velles_fw-fr &_o videre_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la adjurantur_fw-la &_o torqientur_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la flagris_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la tormentis_fw-la de_fw-la obsessis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ejiciuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la ejulantes_fw-la &_o gemente_n voce_fw-la humanâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la flagella_fw-la &_o verbera_fw-la sentientes_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la confitentur_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o cognosce_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la colis_fw-la crede_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la &_o tiâ—i_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la loquetur_fw-la audiente_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tuum_fw-la pectus_fw-la obsedit_fw-la videlis_n nos_fw-la rogari_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la rogas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la stare_v vinctos_fw-la &_o tremere_fw-la captivos_fw-la quos_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicis_fw-la &_o veneraris_fw-la ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la confundi_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la poteris_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexeris_fw-la &_o audieris_fw-la deos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la statim_fw-la prodere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n late_a time_n have_v their_o testimony_n also_o bayname_n can_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o flame_n lo_n you_o papist_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n in_o this_o fire_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n bishop_n farrar_n can_v say_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o remain_v unmoved_a many_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o martyrology_n and_o church-history_n it_o be_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o mris._n honywood_n england_n who_o in_o her_o passionate_a self-accusation_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v persuade_v she_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n throw_v the_o glass_n which_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wall_n say_v she_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o glass_n will_v break_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o remain_v unbroken_a they_o be_v convince_a providence_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o lead_a woman_n of_o the_o familistical_a sect_n which_o trouble_v new-england_n when_o one_o of_o they_o mris._n dyer_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n that_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o the_o other_o their_o prophetess_n mris._n hutchinson_n bring_v forth_o about_o thirty_o misshape_a lump_n or_o birth_n at_o once_o and_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v awaken_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n they_o my_o own_o deliverance_n by_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v my_o own_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o express_v nor_o many_o other_o person_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o i_o some_o yet_o live_v and_o some_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o mention_v such_o small_a thing_n as_o corporal_a deliverance_n and_o cure_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o somewhat_o unusual_a and_o not_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o or_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n which_o prayer_n bring_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o temptation_n the_o mortification_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o nature_n constitution_n temperature_n custom_n and_o interest_n will_v most_o strong_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o light_n which_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o special_a clearness_n the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n the_o conquest_n of_o passion_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o divine_a love_n and_o praise_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o endless_a blessedness_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o miracle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v ordinary_a experience_n §_o 7._o vii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o connaturality_n and_o suitableness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o best_a &_o holy_a soul_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o better_a in_o true_a honesty_n and_o charity_n and_o heavenliness_n any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n belove_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o humane_a food_n be_v to_o humane_a nature_n my_o much_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o most_o with_o the_o person_n now_o describe_v have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o experiment_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o man_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o best_a in_o man_n must_v be_v of_o god_n also_o §_o 8._o viii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v it_o so_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n disease_n necessity_n and_o business_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o other_o religion_n do_v meddle_v with_o so_o little_a and_o superficial_o and_o ineffectual_o §_o 9_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o very_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o forge_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o call_v a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o perplex_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a delusory_a strictness_n and_o to_o father_n all_o this_o on_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o villainy_n so_o transcendent_a that_o none_o but_o man_n extreme_o bad_a can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o design_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o men._n §_o 10._o x._o when_o i_o deep_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v as_o much_o to_o convince_v i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v or_o desire_v §_o 11._o 1._o if_o i_o have_v be_v put_v myself_o to_o choose_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n shall_v open_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o messenger_n may_v come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v either_o sight_n and_o sense_n or_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v no_o object_n of_o corporeal_a sense_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o honourable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o govern_v rational_a free_a agent_n in_o via_fw-la by_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n or_o thanks_o to_o the_o most_o sensual_a wretch_n to_o forbear_v his_o sin_n if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o
much_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a and_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o uninhabited_a but_o that_o they_o have_v inhabitant_n answerable_a to_o their_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n as_o palace_n have_v other_o inhabitant_n than_o cottage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n and_o agreeableness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o between_o the_o region_n or_o globe_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o globe_n themselves_o or_o only_o the_o interspace_n or_o other_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v no_o reason_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a space_n be_v proportionable_o possess_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o number_n to_o they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o a_o million_o at_o the_o most_o now_o this_o be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v those_o glorious_a part_n may_v have_v inhabitant_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o misery_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o maker_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n than_o this_o sinful_a molehill_n or_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n be_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o mankind_n and_o only_o leave_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o damnation_n and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o their_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o great_a stumble_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o if_o earth_n be_v all_o god_n creation_n and_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v condemn_v but_o one_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o and_o that_o only_a for_o final_a impenitency_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o my_o faith_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o if_o god_n for_o their_o final_a refusal_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o punish_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n while_o he_o glorifi_v his_o benignity_n and_o love_n abundant_o upon_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o more_o large_a and_o glorious_a seat_n if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o beneficence_n of_o a_o king_n will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o jail_n and_o the_o gallow_n to_o discern_v it_o or_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v you_o make_v a_o few_o condemn_a malefactor_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedient_a prosperous_a subject_n if_o hell_n be_v total_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o have_v total_o forsake_v he_o and_o if_o earth_n have_v make_v itself_o next_o to_o hell_n and_o be_v forsake_v as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n because_o that_o great_a part_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o long_o as_o there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o bless_a one_o above_o to_o one_o of_o these_o forsake_v one_o on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o the_o selfish_a guilty_a sinner_n i_o confess_v i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v save_v any_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a world_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o utter_o as_o hell_n 13._o and_o when_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o world_n or_o globe_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o know_v of_o none_o forsake_v by_o he_o but_o hell_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v thankful_a with_o joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o forsake_a number_n and_o that_o even_o among_o sinner_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o none_o but_o those_o that_o final_o reject_v his_o mercy_n but_o selfishness_n and_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n blind_a and_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a only_o by_o self-interest_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o malefactor_n will_v hardly_o magnify_v justice_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o selfish_a rebel_n will_v or_o not_o obj._n that_o any_o thing_n exi_v beside_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sense_n or_o history_n have_v you_o either_o of_o these_o for_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v go_v by_o conjecture_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o world_n be_v damn_v as_o of_o earthly_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o little_a conscious_a of_o their_o humanity_n that_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o know_v by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n about_o he_o and_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v know_v also_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n which_o he_o never_o see_v neither_o sense_n nor_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o then_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o gather_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v such_o he_o that_o know_v that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v better_a than_o a_o non-intelligent_a and_o then_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n intelligent_a and_o then_o think_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n magnitude_n and_o glory_n between_o the_o dirty_a body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a ethereal_a space_n will_v quick_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o creature_n noble_a than_o man_n nor_o imprint_v more_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o any_o in_o those_o more_o glorious_a region_n than_o on_o we_o that_o dwell_v as_o snail_n in_o such_o a_o shell_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o strange_a disproportion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o a_o punctum_fw-la of_o dirty_a earth_n only_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a orb_n or_o space_n be_v make_v only_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o serve_v these_o mortal_a worm_n but_o proof_n go_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o receiver_n mind_n nothing_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o unprepared_a and_o prejudice_v 2._o we_o have_v sense_n by_o the_o telescope_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v part_n unequal_a and_o look_v much_o like_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o we_o have_v sense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a wight_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o wight_n our_o eye_n may_v help_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o number_n compare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o space_n which_o they_o inhabit_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o see_v how_o much_o the_o superior_a orb_n do_v in_o glory_n excel_v this_o dirty_a earth_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o habitation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o less_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o more_o happy_a 4._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o neither_o assert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o nor_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o only_o argue_v that_o you_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o number_n that_o sin_n and_o perish_v do_v wrangle_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o speak_v against_o you_o know_v not_o what_o conjecture_n be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v foolish_o to_o argue_v against_o experience_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n you_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n when_o your_o ignorance_n of_o their_o counsel_n make_v you_o uncertain_a of_o the_o cause_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n and_o not_o on_o i_o you_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v incredible_a because_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o confess_v that_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v take_v all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v many_o million_o for_o one_o that_o perish_v i_o think_v by_o prove_v you_o uncertain_a of_o this_o
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
therefore_o if_o rarity_n be_v only_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o interspersed_a vacuity_n and_o the_o rarity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o scantness_n or_o smallness_n of_o its_o quantity_n in_o that_o space_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o next_o kin_n to_o annihilation_n and_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o subtle_a matter_n will_v be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o base_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o instance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n tell_v gassendus_fw-la from_o two_o accurate_a computer_n that_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n heavy_a than_o air_n so_o that_o air_n be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n near_o to_o nothing_o than_o gold_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n have_v interspace_n that_o be_v vacuous_a to_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o datur_fw-la inane_fw-la nay_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o heaven_n be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o space_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o if_o the_o aether_n be_v something_o more_o subtle_a it_o must_v be_v still_o more_o near_o to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o be_v most_o vile_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o dung_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_a as_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o that_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a nor_o have_v most_o of_o entity_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v more_o gross_a balance_n therefore_o though_o gassendus_fw-la put_v off_o sir_n k._n digby_n by_o say_v only_o that_o the_o say_a disproportion_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v answer_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o nothing_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o entity_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o force_n but_o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v about_o penetrability_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a about_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n understand_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o fiery_a nature_n seem_v as_o patricius_n say_v to_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o corporal_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o materia_fw-la be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a suppose_v fire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o more_o than_o gradual_n as_o that_o mortal_n can_v say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o there_o have_v be_v some_o philosopher_n that_o have_v think_v that_o sensibility_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o attribute_n to_o characterise_v matter_n or_o body_n by_o as_o any_o other_o but_o than_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o sensible_a that_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o man_n suppose_v they_o elevate_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o air_n and_o atom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o we_o if_o it_o receive_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o enough_o degree_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o be_v as_o wise_a philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o for_o divisibility_n they_o have_v demonstration_n on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o punctum_fw-la be_v divisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o if_o three_o be_v set_v together_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o for_o god_n to_o divide_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n another_o with_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o point_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o if_o a_o point_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a part_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o big_a than_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o indivisibility_n then_o be_v a_o unfit_a property_n to_o know_v a_o spirit_n by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o body_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a individuation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o numeral_a division_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o create_v spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o to_o extent_n and_o what_o division_n god_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v scotus_n think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o physics_n be_v not_o corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la but_o substantia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v move_v motu_fw-la physico_fw-la scaliger_n schibler_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o angel_n have_v extension_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v extension_n entitatiuè_fw-fr distinct_a from_o extension_n quantitatiuè_fw-la vid._n scalig._n exercit._n 359._o §_o 4._o the_o termini_fw-la essendi_fw-la say_v schibler_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v signify_v per_fw-la inceptionem_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la &_o desitionem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v immense_a but_o have_v finitas_fw-la adessendi_fw-la according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a to_o a_o certain_a space_n he_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a 1._o essentia_fw-la 2._o numero_fw-la 3._o potestate_fw-la 4._o quantitate_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la immensos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o spatio_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la he_o say_v also_o exerc._n 307._o vnum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la dependent_a igitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v spirit_n by_o indulgence_n and_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o psellus_n daemonib_fw-la be_v too_o gross_a and_o large_o deliver_v by_o himself_o eugubinus_n niphus_n and_o vorstius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o anima_fw-la respectu_fw-la incorporei_fw-la dei_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr spir._n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 8._o caesarius_n in_o dialog_n 1._o p._n 573._o b.p._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a arnobius_n be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a herein_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o greek_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n take_v angel_n for_o more_o subtle_a pure_a body_n i_o know_v not_o what_o athenagoras_n mean_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la formarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ex_fw-la iliis_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la erant_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 71._o and_o hence_o he_o and_o other_o talk_v of_o their_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n claudianus_n mammertus_n large_o and_o learned_o confute_v he_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o mammertus_n think_v that_o though_o angel_n quoad_fw-la sormam_fw-la be_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v body_n also_o which_o be_v fire_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n which_o caesarius_n also_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o below_o be_v fire_n but_o also_o those_o high_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v kin_n to_o angel_n dialog_n 1._o q._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 584._o and_o qu._n 60._o he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n when_o they_o will_v boil_v flesh_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v no_o fire_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v a_o glass_n vessel_n with_o water_n and_o hold_v it_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o touch_v dry_a dung_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v fire_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v fire_n he_o say_v dial._n 2._o qu._n
intellectus_fw-la seu_fw-la mens_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la seu_fw-la mentales_fw-la &_o incorporeas_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la est_fw-la sentiens_fw-la vegetans_fw-la praeditaque_fw-la vi_fw-la corporum_fw-la motrice_fw-it atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a body_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o move_v or_o act_v on_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o who_o give_v those_o atom_n their_o ingenite_fw-la mobility_n and_o how_o you_o say_v that_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n be_v move_v when_o he_o move_v atom_n or_o that_o he_o never_o move_v they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v move_v first_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n put_v into_o they_o their_o mobility_n you_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o uâ—ique_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la ullo_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la nutu_fw-la solo_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o you_o think_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n if_o you_o do_v than_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o excuse_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o incorporeal_a spirit_n can_v move_v body_n be_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v because_o only_o a_o body_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o body_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o it_o than_o god_n can_v less_o move_v a_o body_n than_o man_n soul_n can_v because_o his_o pure_a essence_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o corporeal_a grossness_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o least_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o of_o infinite_a virtue_n make_v he_o nevertheless_o a_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o may_v have_v power_n or_o virtue_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o effect_n doubtless_o if_o god_n move_v body_n the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o agent_n hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n 2._o but_o why_o shall_v it_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la superare_fw-la that_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o potent_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o more_o ignoble_a can_v do_v because_o i_o can_v know_v how_o a_o spirit_n by_o contact_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o matter_n shall_v i_o dream_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o move_a body_n clean_n contrary_a i_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o unactive_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o noble_a active_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o as_o a_o low_a soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n almost_o middle_a between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n do_v move_v thing_n here_o below_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o spirit_n cause_n except_o only_o that_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregative_a motion_n which_o tend_v to_o rest_v the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o strange_a it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o apprehend_v that_o almost_o all_o motion_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a powerful_a active_a vital_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unable_a to_o stir_v a_o straw_n or_o move_v the_o air_n or_o any_o body_n objection_n vi._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o sleep_n either_o unactive_a power_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o act_v irregular_o and_o irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a immortal_a substance_n answ_n 1._o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o total_o unactive_a i_o never_o awake_v since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o that_o think_v they_o dream_v not_o think_v so_o because_o they_o forget_v their_o dream_n 2._o many_o a_o time_n my_o reason_n have_v act_v for_o a_o time_n as_o regular_o and_o much_o more_o forcible_o than_o it_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a which_o show_v what_o it_o can_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a 3._o this_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o before_o answer_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o argue_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o horse_n or_o no_o wise_a than_o my_o horse_n because_o i_o ride_v but_o according_a to_o his_o pace_n when_o he_o halt_v or_o be_v tire_v nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o when_o i_o alight_v i_o can_v go_v on_o foot_n he_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n that_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v no_o noble_a intellectual_a nature_n then_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v angel_n and_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v actuate_v it_o and_o operate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o i_o write_v amiss_o when_o my_o pen_n be_v bad_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o person_n lethargic_a apoplectic_a delirant_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o apprehension_n than_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o case_n of_o bruit_n before_o 2._o the_o soul_n understand_v bodily_a thing_n by_o the_o inlet_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n thing_n incorporeal_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o it_o otherwise_o understand_v when_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v not_o a_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o reason_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o we_o see_v when_o by_o business_n or_o other_o thought_n the_o mind_n be_v divert_v and_o alienate_v how_o little_a sense_n itself_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o observe_v what_o we_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o more_o sense_n help_v we_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o thing_n sensible_a which_o be_v then_o object_n the_o better_a and_o sure_o râ—w_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concoction_n will_v not_o be_v well_o make_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o and_o three_o perception_n â—n_o the_o fantasy_n and_o intellect_n will_v be_v ill_o make_v if_o the_o first_o deceive_v or_o fail_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o first_o concoction_n or_o perception_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o three_o or_o that_o sensitive_n without_o reason_n have_v any_o true_a understanding_n at_o all_o or_o that_o sense_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o better_a than_o sense_n alone_o but_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o much_o dispute_v if_o sense_n be_v noble_a than_o reason_n let_v the_o horse_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n give_v her_o milk_n to_o her_o cow_n and_o let_v bruit_n labour_v man_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v beast_n be_v your_o tutor_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o noble_a work_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preeminence_n if_o you_o think_v they_o have_v the_o noble_a faculty_n objection_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passiveness_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n active_a answ_n a_o short_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o all_o create_v power_n be_v partly_o passive_a how_o active_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la dependent_a on_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o must_v needs_o receive_v his_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o second_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n must_v receive_v the_o move_a force_n of_o the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v move_v the_o three_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a error_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o intellection_n yea_o or_o sensation_n either_o supr_n be_v mere_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a power_n be_v but_o passive_a the_o active_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o bruit_n receive_v not_o its_o object_n as_o the_o mark_n or_o butt_n receive_v the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o it_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
duration_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o god_n in_o order_n of_o be_v as_o cause_v by_o he_o as_o the_o shadow_n be_v after_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n be_v after_o the_o sun_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o leaf_n will_v be_v after_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v both_o eternal_a one_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o eternal_a effect_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o present_a world_n contain_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v mention_v genes_n 1._o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o reason_n itself_o do_v make_v that_o at_o least_o very_a probable_a as_o revelation_n make_v it_o certain_a which_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v open_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v all_o these_o difference_n and_o so_o we_o have_v several_a case_n to_o state_n with_o you_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o present_a systeme_n of_o compound_a being_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o element_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o simple_a being_n be_v from_o eternity_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o fire_n or_o aether_n only_o as_o the_o active_a element_n be_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o incorruptible_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o be_v from_o eternity_n 5._o other_o think_v that_o only_o spiritual_a pure_a being_n intelligence_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o other_o thing_n produce_v immediate_o by_o they_o 6._o and_o there_o have_v be_v those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n be_v from_o eternity_n among_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v the_o more_o doubtful_o of_o christianity_n for_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o other_o deny_v themselves_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o any_o individual_a mix_a body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a when_o we_o know_v that_o mix_v body_n incline_v to_o dissolution_n and_o when_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o each_o individual_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o species_n exi_v not_o out_o of_o the_o individual_n and_o some_o individual_a must_v be_v first_o and_o as_o bp._n ward_n argue_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a there_o have_v infinite_a day_n go_v before_o e._n g._n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o infinity_n must_v consist_v of_o finite_a part_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o which_o be_v compound_v being_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v liable_a to_o dissolution_n eternity_n as_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o those_o which_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o some_o simple_a being_n as_o matter_n or_o intelligence_n or_o a_o anima_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la now_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o moment_n when_o there_o be_v no_o individual_n or_o mix_v being_n etc._n but_o only_o some_o universal_a soul_n or_o matter_n then_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o all_o eternity_n delight_v himself_o in_o matter_n unformed_a if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o in_o a_o anima_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la without_o any_o of_o all_o the_o variegated_a matter_n and_o being_n which_o we_o now_o find_v beside_o in_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o content_v himself_o with_o himself_o alone_o if_o all_o individual_n of_o compound_a being_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n what_o be_v either_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n must_v be_v first_o as_o the_o old_a instance_n be_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o it_o that_o either_o anima_fw-la unica_fw-la or_o atom_n unformed_a be_v eternal_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n as_o well_o be_v without_o these_o as_o be_v without_o the_o form_a world_n what_o shall_v a_o presumptuous_a mind_n now_o say_v to_o all_o these_o difficulty_n why_o return_n to_o modesty_n remember_v that_o as_o the_o bird_n have_v wit_n give_v she_o to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o breed_v her_o young_a as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o better_o but_o have_v no_o wit_n for_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v she_o so_o man_n have_v reason_n for_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o such_o look_n into_o eternity_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a do_v but_o over-whelm_a we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v unrevealed_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o reason_n for_o such_o employment_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v why_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a world_n but_o 2._o that_o it_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o to_o such_o question_n and_o to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a search_n of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o account_n for_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o assert_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o system_v but_o it_o determine_v against_o your_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o your_o reach_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o lux_fw-la radii_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la so_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o existent_a and_o self-sufficient_a which_o quiet_v the_o mind_n more_o than_o to_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o anima_fw-la or_o materia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v here_o annex_v because_o these_o philosophical_a self-deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a help_n and_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n with_o such_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o more_o sober_a reader_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o labour_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o i_o know_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o mind_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o gassendus_fw-la mr._n hobbs_n etc._n etc._n assault_n the_o like_a in_o cartesius_n with_o and_o say_v you_o prove_v not_o this_o mind_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o i_o now_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n incumbent_a on_o i_o nor_o seasonable_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o i_o there_o assert_v 2._o but_o i_o have_v here_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n more_o seasonable_o though_o my_o discourse_n be_v entire_a and_o firm_a without_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o unbelieving_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o a_o unnecessary_a encroach_a upon_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o christianity_n condemn_v all_o those_o conjecture_n of_o philosopher_n which_o it_o assert_v not_o itself_o that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a conjecture_v in_o such_o case_n myself_o gnostic_n not_o go_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o that_o i_o think_v they_o betrayer_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n or_o very_o injurious_a to_o it_o who_o will_v interess_n it_o in_o matter_n with_o what_o it_o meddle_v not_o and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n which_o themselves_o be_v against_o nor_o be_o i_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o christianity_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o zeal_n which_o too_o hasty_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o that_o in_o such_o point_n do_v hold_v what_o i_o dislike_v i_o do_v not_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o stephanus_n or_o guilielm_n episc_n parisienses_n condemn_v in_o their_o articul_n contra_fw-la varios_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errores_fw-la though_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o dangerous_a and_o most_o very_a audacious_a e._n g._n quod_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la motrix_fw-la coeli_fw-la fluit_fw-la in_o animas_fw-la rationales_fw-la sicut_fw-la